Showing 7501-7600 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 3713
Abu Dharr told that God’s Messenger said to him for six days, “Comprehend, Abu Dharr, what will be said to you afterwards.” Then when the seventh day came he said, “I counsel you to observe fear of God both secretly and openly; when you do wrong do a good deed; do not ask anyone for anything, even if your whip falls;* do not accept a trust; and do not give a decision between two people.” Ahmad. * This means that help is to be asked only from God and that one should not ask another human being for even the smallest help.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ اعْقِلْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا يُقَالُ لَكَ بَعْدُ» فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ السَّابِعُ قَالَ: «أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي سِرِّ أَمْرِكَ وَعَلَانِيَتِهِ وَإِذَا أَسَأْتَ فَأَحْسِنْ وَلَا تَسْأَلَنَّ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا وَإِنْ سَقَطَ سَوْطُكَ وَلَا تَقْبِضْ أَمَانَةً وَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3713
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 2551
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger used to perform two rak’as in Dhul Hulaifa, then when the she-camel stood up with him on its back at the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa, he shouted these words, saying, “Lubbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik wa-sa‘daik ('Always ready to obey.’) ; good is in Thy hands; labbaik; desire and action are directed towards Thee. (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Muslim's.) (It is strange to find a tradition from Bukhari and Muslim in section (b). The author has explained in his introduction that section (a) is confined to Bukhari and Muslim and section (b) to other authorities)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَل» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ وَلَفظه لمُسلم
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2551
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 45
Mishkat al-Masabih 1021
Imran b. Husain said that God’s Messenger prayed the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation at the end of three rak'as, then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq who had long arms got up and went to him, and addressing him mentioned to him what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his cloak, and when he came to the people he asked, “Is this man telling the truth?” When they told him that he was, he prayed a rak‘a, then gave the salutation, then made two prostrations, then gave the salutation. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ وَكَانَ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ صَنِيعه فَخرج غَضْبَانَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَصَدَقَ هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1021
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 440
Mishkat al-Masabih 4501
Abu Huraira said God's messenger told that Gabriel came to him and said, "I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply by the fact that there were images at the door, for there was a figured curtain with images on it and there was a dog in the house. So order that the head of the image which is at the door of the house be cut off so that it may become like the form of a tree; order that the curtain be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order that the dog be put out.” God’s messenger then did so. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْبَابِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَيُقْطَعْ فَيَصِيرُ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَلْيُجْعَلْ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مَنْبُوذَتَيْنِ تُوطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَلْيُخْرَجْ ". فَفَعَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4501
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 188
Mishkat al-Masabih 4567
‘Ali said:
When God’s messenger was praying one night he placed his hand on the ground and was stung by a scorpion, so he struck it with his sandal and killed it. Then when he departed he said: “God curse the scorpion! It does not leave alone one who is praying or anyone else, or a prophet or anyone else.” He then called for salt and water, and putting it in a vessel he began to pour it over his finger where it had stung him and wipe it, seeking refuge in God by reciting the Mu’awwidhatan. Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ يُصَلِّي فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَدَغَتْهُ عَقْرَبٌ فَنَاوَلَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَعْلِهِ فَقَتَلَهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْعَقْرَبَ مَا تَدَعُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلَا غَيْرَهُ أَوْ نَبِيًّا وَغَيْرَهُ» ثُمَّ دَعَا بملحٍ وماءٍ فَجعله فِي إِناءٍ ثمَّ جَعَلَ يَصُبُّهُ عَلَى أُصْبُعِهِ حَيْثُ لَدَغَتْهُ وَيَمْسَحُهَا وَيُعَوِّذُهَا بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4567
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 5380
He told that he heard God's messenger say, "Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as a reed mat is woven stick by stick, and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put in it, but any heart which rejects, them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that hearts will be of two kinds, one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by temptation as long as the heavens and the earth endure, and the other black and dust-colored like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is reputable or rejecting what is disreputable, but being impregnated with its passion." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نَكَتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةً سَوْدَاءَ وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَتْ فيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ: أَبْيَضُ بِمثل الصَّفَا فَلَا تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مِرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ مُجْخِيًّا لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلَّا مَا أشْرب من هَوَاهُ " رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5380
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 250
He also reported in mursal form that God’s messenger was asked which of two men who had been among the B. Isra’il was superior, one who was a learned man who observed the prescribed prayers, then sat and taught men what is good, the other who fasted by day and prayed during the night. He replied, “The superiority of this learned man who observed the prescribed prayers, then sat and taught men what is good over the devout man who fasted by day and prayed during the night is like my superiority over the most contemptible among you.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ كَانَا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَحَدُهُمَا كَانَ عَالِمًا يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ وَالْآخِرُ يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ هَذَا الْعَالِمِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ الَّذِي يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
Mishkat al-Masabih 120
Abu Nadra told how a companion of the Prophet called Abu ‘Abdallah was visited by his friends who found him weeping. They asked him what made him weep, and whether God’s messenger had not told him to clip some of his moustache and keep it like that till he met him. He replied, “Yes, but I heard God’s messenger say that God took a handful in His right hand and another in His left saying, ‘This is for this, and that is for that, and I do not care;’ and I do not know in which of the two handfuls I am.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي نَضرة أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ يَعُودُونَهُ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقَالُوا لَهُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ ثُمَّ أَقِرَّهُ حَتَّى تَلْقَانِي قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبَضَ بِيَمِينِهِ قَبْضَةً وَأُخْرَى بِالْيَدِ الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ هَذِهِ لِهَذِهِ وَهَذِه لهَذِهِ وَلَا أُبَالِي فَلَا أَدْرِي فِي أَيِّ الْقَبْضَتَيْنِ أَنَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 120
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 113
Mishkat al-Masabih 1754
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported God’s messenger as saying, “No pair of Muslims will lose three [of their children] by death without God bringing them into paradise by His great mercy.” He was asked if that applied if they lost two, and said it did. He was also asked if it applied if they lost one, and said it did. Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, the abortion draws his mother to paradise by his umbilical cord when she seeks her reward for him from God." Ahmad transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted from “By Him in whose hand my soul is."
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يُتَوَفَّى لَهُمَا ثَلَاثَةٌ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُمَا اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمَا» . فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ الله أَو اثْنَان؟ قَالَ: «أواثنان» . قَالُوا: أَوْ وَاحِدٌ؟ قَالَ: «أَوْ وَاحِدٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ السِّقْطَ لَيَجُرُّ أُمَّهُ بِسَرَرِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا احْتَسَبَتْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «وَالَّذِي نَفسِي بِيَدِهِ»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1754
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 226
Mishkat al-Masabih 2185
Sa'īd b. al-Musayyib reported in mursal form that the Prophet said, “If anyone recites ten times ‘Say, He is God, One’, a palace will be built for him in paradise because of it; if anyone recites twenty times two palaces will be built for him in paradise because of it; and if anyone recites it thirty times three palaces will be built for him in paradise be­cause of it.” ‘Umar b. al-Khattāb said, “I swear by God, messenger of God, that we shall then produce many palaces for ourselves;” to which he replied, “God's abundant grace is even more comprehensive than that.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (قل هُوَ الله أحد) عشر مَرَّات بني لَهُ بِهَا قَصْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ عِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً بُنِي لَهُ بِهَا قَصْرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَرَأَهَا ثَلَاثِينَ مَرَّةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهَا ثَلَاثَةُ قُصُورٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا لَنُكَثِّرَنَّ قُصُورَنَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُ أَوْسَعُ من ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2185
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 3306
He reported the Prophet as saying to two who were invoking curses regarding one another, “Your reckoning is in God’s hands, for one of you is lying.” He then told the man that he could not remarry her, whereupon he said, “Messenger of God, what about my property?”* He replied, “There is no property for you. If you have spoken the truth, it is the price of your having had the right to intercourse with her; and if you have lied against her, it is more remote still from you than she is.” * Referring to the dower be had paid. (Bukhari and Muslim.).
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِلْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ: «حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ لَا سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَالِي قَالَ: «لَا مَالَ لَكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ وَأبْعد لَك مِنْهَا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 3579
‘A’isha said:
When my vindication came down (Al-Qur’an, 24:11 ff) the Prophet mounted the pulpit and mentioned that. Then when he came down from the pulpit he ordered that the two men and the woman* should be given the prescribed beating. Abu Dawud transmitted it. *The men are said to have been Mistah b. Uthatha and Hassan b. Thabit, and the woman Hamna daughter of Jahsh. Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, Istiab. p. 285, says Mistah was beaten, but he does not commit himself on p. 127 about Hassan, or on p. 714 about Hamna.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: لَمَّا نَزَلَ عُذْرِي قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْمِنْبَرِ أَمَرَ بِالرَّجُلَيْنِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ فَضُرِبُوا حَدَّهُمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3579
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 25
Musnad Ahmad 1376
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: “You are like ‘Eesa (in some way); the Jews hated him so much that they made false accusations against his mother, and the Christians loved him so much that they raised him to a status that is not appropriate for him.” Then he said: Two types of men will be doomed because of me: one who loves me and goes to extremes and praises me for that which I do not have, and one who hates me and his hatred of me makes him tell lies against me.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ أَبُو الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ الْأَبَّارُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيكَ مَثَلٌ مِنْ عِيسَى أَبْغَضَتْهُ الْيَهُودُ حَتَّى بَهَتُوا أُمَّهُ وَأَحَبَّتْهُ النَّصَارَى حَتَّى أَنْزَلُوهُ بِالْمَنْزِلَةِ الَّتِي لَيْسَ بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَهْلِكُ فِيَّ رَجُلَانِ مُحِبٌّ مُفْرِطٌ يُقَرِّظُنِي بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيَّ وَمُبْغِضٌ يَحْمِلُهُ شَنَآنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَبْهَتَنِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Al-Hakam bin Abdul-Malik al-Qurashi and Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1376
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 775
Sahih al-Bukhari 4989

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, "You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah's Apostle : So you should search for (the Qur'an and collect) it." I started searching for the Qur'an till I found the last two Verses of Surat at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were): 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty ...' (9.128-129)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ إِنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّبِعِ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرَهُ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4989
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5735

Narrated `Aisha:

During the Prophet's fatal illness, he used to recite the Mu'auwidhat (Surat An-Nas and Surat Al- Falaq) and then blow his breath over his body. When his illness was aggravated, I used to recite those two Suras and blow my breath over him and make him rub his body with his own hand for its blessings." (Ma`mar asked Az-Zuhri: How did the Prophet use to blow? Az-Zuhri said: He used to blow on his hands and then passed them over his face.)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْفُثُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فِي الْمَرَضِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ بِالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ، فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ كُنْتُ أَنْفِثُ عَلَيْهِ بِهِنَّ، وَأَمْسَحُ بِيَدِ نَفْسِهِ لِبَرَكَتِهَا‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ كَيْفَ يَنْفِثُ قَالَ كَانَ يَنْفِثُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5735
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6433

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I brought water to `Uthman bin `Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, "I saw the Prophet performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, "Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-rak`at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven." The Prophet further added, "Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْقُرَشِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بِطَهُورٍ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْمَجْلِسِ، فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءِ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَغْتَرُّوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6433
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6875

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

I went to help that man (i.e., `Ali), and on the way I met Abu Bakra who asked me, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that man." He said, "Go back, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If two Muslims meet each other with their swords then (both) the killer and the killed one are in the (Hell) Fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! It is alright for the killer, but what about the killed one?' He said, 'The killed one was eager to kill his opponent."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ لأَنْصُرَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قُلْتُ أَنْصُرُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَرِيصًا عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6875
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6971

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said, "It is essential to have the consent of a virgin (for the marriage). I said, "A virgin feels shy." The Prophet; said, "Her silence means her consent." Some people said, "If a man falls in love with an orphan slave girl or a virgin and she refuses (him) and then he makes a trick by bringing two false witnesses to testify that he has married her, and then she attains the age of puberty and agrees to marry him and the judge accepts the false witness and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, he may consummate his marriage."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْذَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الْبِكْرَ تَسْتَحْيِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذْنُهَا صُمَاتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِنْ هَوِيَ رَجُلٌ جَارِيَةً يَتِيمَةً أَوْ بِكْرًا، فَأَبَتْ فَاحْتَالَ فَجَاءَ بِشَاهِدَىْ زُورٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَهَا، فَأَدْرَكَتْ فَرَضِيَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ، فَقَبِلَ الْقَاضِي شَهَادَةَ الزُّورِ، وَالزَّوْجُ يَعْلَمُ بِبُطْلاَنِ ذَلِكَ، حَلَّ لَهُ الْوَطْءُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6971
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 101
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1553
It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said concerning the fear prayer:
"The imam should stand up facing the Qiblah and some of them should stand with him while the others stand facing the enemy. Then he should pray one rak'ah with them and they should pray another rak'ah by themselves, and prostrate twice where they are. Then they should go to where the others are and the others should come and he should lead them in bowing once and prostrating twice, so it will be two rak'ahs for him and one for them. Then they should bow once and prostrate twice (by themselves, to make up the other rak'ah)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَتَقُومُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ قِبَلَ الْعَدُوِّ وَوُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَرْكَعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي مَكَانِهِمْ وَيَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَيَجِيءُ أُولَئِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ وَيَسْجُدُ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَهِيَ لَهُ ثِنْتَانِ وَلَهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُونَ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1553
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1554
Sahih al-Bukhari 7231

Narrated Aisha:

One night the Prophet was unable to sleep and said, "Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight." Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet said, "Who is it?" It was said, "I am Sa`d, O Allah's Apostle! I have come to guard you." The Prophet then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu `Abdullah said: `Aisha said: Bilal said, "Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Mecca)." Then I told that to the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَرِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يَحْرُسُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ السِّلاَحِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَحْرُسُكَ‏.‏ فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَمِعْنَا غَطِيطَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7231
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from his uncle Abu Suhayl from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to Abu Musa saying that he should pray dhuhr when the sun had started to decline, asr when the sun was still pure white before any yellowness had entered it maghrib when the sun had set, and to delay isha as long as he did not sleep, and to pray subh when the stars were all visible and like a haze in the sky and to read in it two long suras from the mufassal.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى أَنْ صَلِّ الظُّهْرَ، إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا صُفْرَةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَخِّرِ الْعِشَاءَ مَا لَمْ تَنَمْ وَصَلِّ الصُّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ وَاقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِسُورَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 670

Narrated Anas bin Seereen:

I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in congregation).' He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet prayed two rak`at on it." A man from the family of Al-Jaruid [??] asked, "Did the Prophet used to pray the Duha (forenoon) prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ضَخْمًا، فَصَنَعَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَبَسَطَ لَهُ حَصِيرًا وَنَضَحَ طَرَفَ الْحَصِيرِ، صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسٍ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلاَّهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 670
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 639
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1179

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, "An Ansari man, who was very fat, said to the Prophet, 'I am unable to present myself for the prayer with you.' He prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the Prophet offered two Rakat on it." So and so, the son of so and so, the son of Al-Jarud asked Anas, "Did the Prophet use to offer the Duha prayer?" Anas replied, "I never saw him praying (the Duha prayer) except on that day."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ وَكَانَ ضَخْمًا ـ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَكَ‏.‏ فَصَنَعَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ، وَنَضَحَ لَهُ طَرَفَ حَصِيرٍ بِمَاءٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ جَارُودٍ لأَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلَّى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1179
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2854
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas:
That a man in Ihram was thrown by his she-camel and his neck was broken. It was said that he had died, so the Prophet said: "Wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in two cloths." Then he said: "Do not put any perfume on him for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah." Shubah said: "Ten years later, I asked him (the narrator Abu Bishr) anbut that, and he narrated the Hadith as he had the first time, except that he said: 'And do not cover his face and head.'".
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مُحْرِمًا صُرِعَ عَنْ نَاقَتِهِ، فَأُوقِصَ ذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ ‏"‏ خَارِجًا رَأْسُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تُمِسُّوهُ طِيبًا فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ فَجَاءَ بِالْحَدِيثِ كَمَا كَانَ يَجِيءُ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا وَجْهَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2854
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2857
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4649
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin'Ubaid said:
"We were with Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud when two men who were involved in a transaction came to him. One of them said: 'I bought it for such and such', and the other said; 'I sold it to him for such and such,' Abu 'Ubaidah said" 'something like this was brought to Ibn Masud, and he said; I was with something like this was brought to him. He told the seller to swear an oath, them he gave the purchaser the choice; If he wished, he could buy it, and if he wished he could cancel (the transaction)''
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَضَرْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ تَبَايَعَا سِلْعَةً فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَخَذْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَبِكَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَذَا بِعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ أُتِيَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا فَقَالَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا فَأَمَرَ الْبَائِعَ أَنْ يَسْتَحْلِفَ ثُمَّ يَخْتَارَ الْمُبْتَاعُ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4649
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4653
Sunan Abi Dawud 1133

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Ibn Jurayj said: Ata' told me that he saw Ibn Umar pray after the Friday prayer. He moved a little from the place where he offered the Friday prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs. He then walked far away from that place and would offer four rak'ahs. I asked Ata': How many times did you see Ibn Umar do that? He replied: Many times. AbuDawud said: This has been narrated by AbdulMalik ibn AbuSulayman, but did not narrate it completely.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَنْمَازُ عَنْ مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي، صَلَّى فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةَ قَلِيلاً غَيْرَ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمْشِي أَنْفَسَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ كَمْ رَأَيْتَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِرَارًا قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ وَلَمْ يُتِمَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1133
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 744
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1128
Sahih Muslim 1234 a

Amr b. Dinar said:

We asked Ibn Umar about a person who came for Umra and circumambulated the House, but he did not run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, whether he is allowed to (put off Ihram) and have intercourse with his wife. He replied: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated the House seven times and offered two rak'ahs of prayer after staying (at 'Arafat), and ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa seven times." Verily there is in Allah's Messenger a model pattern for you" (xxxill. 21).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدِمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1234a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1577 a

It is narrated on the authority of Humaid that Anas b. Malik was asked about the earnings of the cupper. He said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped. His cupper was Abu Taiba and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded to give him two sa's of corn. He (the Holy Prophet) talked with the members of his family and they lightened the burden of Kharaj (tax) from him (i. e. they made remis- sion in the charges of their own accord). He (Allah's Apostle) said: The best (treat- ment) which you take is cupping, or it is the best of your treatments.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ كَسْبِ الْحَجَّامِ، فَقَالَ احْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَمَهُ أَبُو طَيْبَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَهْلَهُ فَوَضَعُوا عَنْهُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ الْحِجَامَةُ أَوْ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْثَلِ دَوَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1577a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1596
Narrated Jabir:

"A slave came to give the pledge to the Prophet (saws) for Hijrah, but the Prophet (saws) did not realize that he was a slave. So his master came, and the Prophet (saws) said: 'Sell him to me.' So he purchased him for two black slaves. After this he (saws) would not take the pledge from anyone until he asked him if he was a slave."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Jabir is Hasan Gharib Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Abu Az-Zubair.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدٌ فَبَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ وَلاَ يَشْعُرُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ عَبْدٌ فَجَاءَ سَيِّدُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ بِعَبْدَيْنِ أَسْوَدَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُبَايِعْ أَحَدًا بَعْدُ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ أَعَبْدٌ هُوَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1596
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1596
Sahih Muslim 2078 d

Ali reported:

He the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), forbade me that I should wear my ring in this (forefinger) or in that near it. 'Asim (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: He did not remember which of the two (fingers) he pointed out; and he forbade to wear Qassi material (silk garments), and to sit on the silk saddle cloth, and he said: As regards Qassi, it is a variegated garment which was brought from Egypt and Syria which had figures upon it, and as regards Mayathir, it is something which women prepared for their husbands as red cloths for their saddles.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ نَهَانِي - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنْ أَجْعَلَ خَاتَمِي فِي هَذِهِ أَوِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا - لَمْ يَدْرِ عَاصِمٌ فِي أَىِّ الثِّنْتَيْنِ - وَنَهَانِي عَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنْ جُلُوسٍ عَلَى الْمَيَاثِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا الْقَسِّيُّ فَثِيَابٌ مُضَلَّعَةٌ يُؤْتَى بِهَا مِنْ مِصْرَ وَالشَّامِ فِيهَا شِبْهُ كَذَا وَأَمَّا الْمَيَاثِرُ فَشَىْءٌ كَانَتْ تَجْعَلُهُ النِّسَاءُ لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ عَلَى الرَّحْلِ كَالْقَطَائِفِ الأُرْجُوَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2078d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2535 b

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):

I do not know whether he made a mention of two generations after his generation or of the third one too. Shababa said: I heard this from Zahdam b. Mudarrib as he came to me riding a horse for some need and he narrated it to me that he had heard it from 'Imran b. Husain, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya and Shababa (the words are): They take an oath but they do not fulfil it, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Bahz there the word is Yafun as transmitted on the authority of Ibn Ja'far.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، الْعَبْدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمْ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ بَعْدَ قَرْنِهِ قَرْنَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَبَابَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَهْدَمَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ وَجَاءَنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى وَشَبَابَةَ ‏"‏ يَنْذُرُونَ وَلاَ يَفُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ بَهْزٍ ‏"‏ يُوفُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2535b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 305
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 a

Muhammad reported that some (persons) stated with a sense of pride and some discussed whether there would be more men in Paradise or more women. It was upon this that Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l Qasim (the Holy Prophet) (may peace be upon him) said:

The (members) of the first group to get into Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night, and the next to this group would have their faces as bright as the shining stars in the sky, and every person would have two wives and the marrow of their shanks would glimmer beneath the flesh and there would be none without a wife in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَعْقُوبَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ إِمَّا تَفَاخَرُوا وَإِمَّا تَذَاكَرُوا الرِّجَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَكْثَرُ أَمِ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَوَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا عَلَى أَضْوَإِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ اثْنَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ وَمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَعْزَبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2312

Narrated Abu Sa`id al-Khudri:

Once Bilal brought Barni (i.e. a kind of dates) to the Prophet and the Prophet asked him, "From where have you brought these?" Bilal replied, "I had some inferior type of dates and exchanged two Sas of it for one Sa of Barni dates in order to give it to the Prophet; to eat." Thereupon the Prophet said, "Beware! Beware! This is definitely Riba (usury)! This is definitely Riba (Usury)! Don't do so, but if you want to buy (a superior kind of dates) sell the inferior dates for money and then buy the superior kind of dates with that money."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ ـ عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَمْرٍ بَرْنِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا تَمْرٌ رَدِيٌّ، فَبِعْتُ مِنْهُ صَاعَيْنِ بِصَاعٍ، لِنُطْعِمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ أَوَّهْ أَوَّهْ عَيْنُ الرِّبَا عَيْنُ الرِّبَا، لاَ تَفْعَلْ، وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ فَبِعِ التَّمْرَ بِبَيْعٍ آخَرَ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2312
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2868

Narrated (`Abdullah) bin `Umar:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya'' and Thaniyat Al-Wada` (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, "The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al- Wada` is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile."

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَجْرَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا ضُمِّرَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، وَأَجْرَى مَا لَمْ يُضَمَّرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَجْرَى‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَمْسَةُ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ، وَبَيْنَ ثَنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ مِيلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2868
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 839
The above-mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Wa’il b. Hujr through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
When he prostrated himself, his knees fell on the ground before his hands had fallen. Hemmam said: This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Asim b. Kulaib through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. And one of these two versions, and probably the version narrated by Muhammad b. Juhadah, has the words: When he stood up (after prostration), he stood up on his knees taking the support of his thighs.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَقَعَتَا رُكْبَتَاهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقَعَ كَفَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ هَذَا وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَحَدِهِمَا - وَأَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ فِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ - وَإِذَا نَهَضَ نَهَضَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 839
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 449
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 838

Malik related to me from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not go out to meet the caravans for trade, do not bid against each other, outbidding in order to raise the price, and a townsman must not buy on behalf of a man of the desert, and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep so that they appear to have a lot of milk, for a person who buys them after that has two recourses open to him after he milks them. If he is pleased with them, he keeps them and if he is displeased with them, he can return them along with a sa of dates."

Malik said, "The explanation of the words of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, according to what we think - and Allah knows best - 'do not bid against each other,' is that it is forbidden for a man to offer a price over the price of his brother when the seller has inclined to the bargainer and made conditions about the weight of the gold and he has declared himself not liable for faults and such things by which it is recognised that the seller wants to make a transaction with the bargainer. This is what he forbade, and Allah knows best."

Malik said, "There is no harm, however, in more than one person bidding against each other over goods put up for sale."

He said, "Were people to leave off haggling when the first person started haggling, an unreal price might be taken and the disapproved would enter into the sale of the goods. This is still the way of doing things among us."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلَقَّوُا الرُّكْبَانَ لِلْبَيْعِ وَلاَ يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَنَاجَشُوا وَلاَ يَبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلاَ تُصَرُّوا الإِبِلَ وَالْغَنَمَ فَمَنِ ابْتَاعَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَحْلُبَهَا إِنْ رَضِيَهَا أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ سَخِطَهَا رَدَّهَا وَصَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1383
Sahih Muslim 763 b

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, reported that Ibn `Abbas narrated to him that he spent a night in the house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was his mother's sister. I lay down across the cushion, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till midnight, or a little before midnight, or a little after midnight, and then got up and began to cast off the effects of sleep from his face by rubbing with his hand, and then recited the ten concluding verses of Surah Al-`Imran. He then stood up near a hanging water-skin and performed ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, Ibn `Abbas said:

I also stood up and did the same, as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done, and then went to him and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his right hand upon my head and took hold of my right ear and twisted it, and then observed a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, and then observed Witr and then lay down till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up and observed two short rak`ahs, and then went out (to the mosque) and observed the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to relate that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When two parties dispute about a business transaction, the seller's word is taken, or they make an agreement among themselves.

Malik spoke about someone who sold goods to a man, and said at the contracting of the sale, 'I will sell to you provided I consult so-and-so. If he is satisfied, the sale is permitted. If he dislikes it, there is no sale between us.' They made the transaction on that basis. Then the buyer regretted before the seller consulted the person.

Malik said, "That sale is binding on them according to what they described. The buyer has no right of withdrawal, and it is binding on him, if the person whom the seller stipulated to him, permits it."

Malik said, "The way of doing things among us about a man who buys goods from another and they differ about the price, and the seller says, 'I sold them to you for ten dinars,' and the buyer says, 'I bought them from you for five dinars,' is that it is said to the seller, 'If you like, give them to the buyer for what he said. If you like, swear by Allah that you only sold your goods for what you said.' If he swears it is said to the buyer, 'Either you take the goods for what the seller said, or you swear by Allah that you bought them only for what you said.' If he swears, he is free to return the goods. That is when each of them testifies against the other."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا بَيِّعَيْنِ تَبَايَعَا فَالْقَوْلُ مَا قَالَ الْبَائِعُ أَوْ يَتَرَادَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1368
Sahih al-Bukhari 6363

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boys to serve me." So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet ) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah's Apostle whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, "O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men." I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba', he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it." When he approached Medina, he said, "O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Medina) in their Mudd and the Sa' (units of measuring).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ لَنَا غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يُرْدِفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ، وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ، وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَخْدُمُهُ حَتَّى أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ خَيْبَرَ، وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَازَهَا، فَكُنْتُ أَرَاهُ يُحَوِّي وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ أَوْ كِسَاءٍ ثُمَّ يُرْدِفُهَا وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَدَعَوْتُ رِجَالاً فَأَكَلُوا، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ بِنَاءَهُ بِهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى بَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جُبَيْلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْهَا مِثْلَ مَا حَرَّمَ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6363
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115
Narrated Musa bin Talhah:
that Abu Al-Yasar said: "A woman came to me selling dates. I said to her: 'There are better dates than these in the house.' So she entered the house with me. I had an urge for her so I began kissing her. I went to Abu Bakr and mentioned that to him, so he said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' So I went to 'Umar and mentioned that to him. He said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' Then I went to the Prophet (SAW) and mentioned it to him." He said: 'Is this how you take care of the wife of someone who is away fighting in Allah's cause?" Such that he had wished he had not accepted Islam until that very time, and he thought that he must be one of the people of the Fire." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed his head for a long time, until Allah revealed to him: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). Abu Al-Yasar said: "So I went to him and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited it for me. A companion of his said: "O Messenger of Allah! Is this specific, or is it for the people in general?" He said: "Rather it is for the people in general."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، قَالَ أَتَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ تَبْتَاعُ تَمْرًا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فِي الْبَيْتِ تَمْرًا أَطْيَبَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ مَعِي فِي الْبَيْتِ فَأَهْوَيْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَبَّلْتُهَا فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ اسْتُرْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَتُبْ وَلاَ تُخْبِرْ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ فَأَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ اسْتُرْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَتُبْ وَلاَ تُخْبِرْ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَخَلَفْتَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى تَمَنَّى أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَسْلَمَ إِلاَّ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَطْرَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَوِيلاً حَتَّى أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَسَرِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلنَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3115
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, who said:
"I was ill during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) with an illness bringing me to the brink of death. So The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came to visit me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! Indeed I have a great deal of wealth and I do not have any heirs except my daughter, so should I will all of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then two-thirds of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then a third' He said: 'No.' A third and a third is too much. If you leave your heirs without need it is better than to leave them in poverty begging from the people. Indeed you do not do any spending (on your family) except that you are rewarded for it, even the morsel of food you raise to your wife's mouth.'" He said: "I said: 'Will I be left behind from my emigration?' He said: 'You will not be left behind after me,and do righteous deeds intending Allah's Face, except that it will add to your elevation in rank. Perhaps you will remain until some people benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the case of Sa'd bin Khawlah is sad.'" the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) felt sorry for him dying in Makkah.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مَرَضًا أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَدَعْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ فِيهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2116
Sunan Ibn Majah 18
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Qabisah from his father that :
Ubadah bin Samit Al-Ansari, head of the army unit, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), went on a military campaign with Mu'awiyah in the land of the Byzantines. He saw people trading pieces of gold for Dinar and pieces of silver for Dirham. He said: "O people, you are consuming Riba (usury)! For I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like; there should be no increase and no delay (between the two transactions).'" Mu'awiyah said to him: "O Abu Walid, I do not think there is any Riba involved in this , except in cases where there is a delay." 'Ubadah said to him: "I tell you a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and you tell me your opinion! If Allah brings me back safely I will never live in a land in which you have authority over me." When he returned, he stayed in Al-Madinah, and 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: "What brought you here, O Abu Walid?" So he told him the story, and what he had said about not living in the same land as Mu'awiyah. 'Umar said: "Go back to your land, O Abu Walid, for what a bad land is the land from where you and people like you are absent." Then he wrote to Mu'awiyah and said: "You have no authority over him; make the people follow what he says , for he is right."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ النَّقِيبَ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ غَزَا مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَرْضَ الرُّومِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَهُمْ يَتَبَايَعُونَ كِسَرَ الذَّهَبِ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَكِسَرَ الْفِضَّةِ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَاعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ زِيَادَةَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلاَ نَظِرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ لاَ أَرَى الرِّبَا فِي هَذَا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ نَظِرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ رَأْيِكَ لَئِنْ أَخْرَجَنِي اللَّهُ لاَ أُسَاكِنْكَ بِأَرْضٍ لَكَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَفَلَ لَحِقَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ وَمَا قَالَ مِنْ مُسَاكَنَتِهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى أَرْضِكَ فَقَبَحَ اللَّهُ أَرْضًا لَسْتَ فِيهَا وَأَمْثَالُكَ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ لاَ إِمْرَةَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ وَاحْمِلِ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ هُوَ الأَمْرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 18
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there is none among them that is low- so he shall be impressed by the clothes he sees on him, their discussion shall not come to an end until he shall imagine upon himself what is more beautiful than it, and that is because it is not fitting for anyone to feel regret therein. Then we will return to our places and our wives shall meet us saying: “Welcome and greetings, you have come, and you have beauty greater than what you parted us with.” So we will say: “Indeed we sat today with our Lord, the Powerful, and it is fitting that we should return with what we have returned with.'” (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549
Sahih Muslim 840 b

Jabir reported:

We fought In the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about It (about their evil design). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of it to us, adding that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would be time for the 'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even their children. So when the time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed. He went down in prostration and the first row prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second row came in the front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also (went down in prostration), and the second row remained standing. And when the second row had also prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَاتَلُونَا قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ مِلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً لاَقْتَطَعْنَاهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ سَتَأْتِيهِمْ صَلاَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الأَوْلاَدِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ - قَالَ - صَفَّنَا صَفَّيْنِ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ - قَالَ - فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ الأَوَّلِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَقَامَ الثَّانِي فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا جَمِيعًا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ثُمَّ خَصَّ جَابِرٌ أَنْ قَالَ كَمَا يُصَلِّي أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 840b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 909
Abu As-Sa'ib- the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah-said:
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever offers a prayer in which he does not recite Umm Al-Quran (Al Fatihah), it is deficient, it is deficient, it is deficient, incomplete." I (Abu As-Sa'ib) said: 'O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imam.' He poked me in the arm and said: 'Recite it to yourself, O Persian! For I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Allah says: "I have divided prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Recite, for when the slave says: All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exists, Allah says: 'My slave has praised Me.' And when he says: The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me.' And when he says: The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of Resurrection), Allah says: 'My slave has glorified Me' . And when he says: You (alone) we worship, and You (alone) we ask for help (for each and everything), He says: 'This is between Me and My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Guide us to the straight way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, He says: 'This is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asked for.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ هِيَ خِدَاجٌ هِيَ خِدَاجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي ‏.‏ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي ‏.‏ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏}‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 909
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 910
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim narrated:
"I arrived in Makkah and met 'Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said to him: 'O Abu Muhammad! The people of Al-Basrah speak about Al-Qadar.' He said: 'O my son! Do you recite the Quran?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then recite Az-Zukhruf to me.'" He said: 'So I recited: Ha Mim. By the manifest Book. Verily, We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic that you may be able to understand. And verily, it is in the Mother of Book with Us, indeed exalted, full of wisdom. Then he said: 'Do you know what Mother of Books is?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said:'It is a book that Allah wrote before He created the Heavens, and before He created the earth. In it, it is (written): Fir'awn is among the inhabitants of the Fire, and in it is: Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab, and perish he!'Ata said: 'I met Al-Walid the son of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and asked him:'What was your father's admonition when he died?" He said:"He called me and said: 'O my son ! Have Taqwa of Allah, and know that you will never have Taqwa of Allah until you believe in Allah, and you believe in Al-Qadar- all of it-its good and its bad. If you die upon other than this you shall enter the Fire. Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. So He said: 'Write.' It said : 'What shall I write?' He said : 'Write Al-Qadar, what it is , and what shall be, until the end.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَصْرَةِ يَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْرَإِ الزُّخْرُفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏حم* وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ * إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ * وَإِنَّهُ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الأَرْضَ فِيهِ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَفِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَلَقِيتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَا كَانَ وَصِيَّةُ أَبِيكَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ دَعَانِي أَبِي فَقَالَ لِي يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ لَنْ تَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ فَإِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2155
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 394
Jundub bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) dispatched a contingent of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. The two sides met (in combat) at one place. A man among the polytheists was so dashing that, whenever he intended to kill a man from Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims, too, was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him). When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered: "La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)." But he (Usamah bin Zaid) killed him. When the good news of victory reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH) he asked him (about the events of the battle), and he informed him about the man (Usamah) and what he had done. He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) sent for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them." And he named some of them. (He continued): "I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: 'La ilaha illallah."' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him?" He (Usamah) replied in the affirmative. The Messenger of Allah then remarked, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Beg forgiveness for me". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) added nothing to it but kept repeating, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?".

[Muslim].

وعن جندب بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث بعثاً من المسلمين إلى قوم من المشركين، وأنهم التقوا فكان رجلاً من المشركين إذا شاء أن يقصد إلى رجل من المسلمين قصد له فقتله، وأن رجلاً من المسلمين قصد غفلته، وكنا نتحدث أنه أسامة بن زيد، فلما رفع عليه السيف ، قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله، فقتله، فجاء البشير إلى رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله ، وأخبره، حتى أخبره خبر الرجل كيف صنع ، فدعاه فسأله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لم قتلته‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أوجع في المسلمين، وقتل فلانا وفلانا -وسمى له نفراً- وإني حملت عليه، فلما رأى السيف قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله‏.‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏اقتلته‏؟‏‏"‏ قال نعم ‏:‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله، إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله استغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ فجعل لا يزيد على أن يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ كيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 394
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 394
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
Jubayr ibn Nufayr said, "One day we were sitting when al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad when a man passed us. The man said, 'Blessing be to those two eyes which saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. By Allah, I wish that I had seen what you have seen and witnessed what you have witnessed!' This angered al-Miqdad and that surprised me as the man had said nothing but good things. Then he turned to them and said, 'What made the man desire to summon back what Allah has taken away? Does he not realise what his situation would be if he had seen him? By Allah, if certain people had been with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, Allah would have thrown them on their faces into Hellfire since they would neither have answered nor confirmed him? Do you not praise Allah Almighty since He brought you forth and you only know your Lord and confirm what your Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, brought? You see enough affliction in other people. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sent in the harshest state in which any Prophet was ever sent - in a gap (in the line of prophethood) and the time of Ignorance. They did not believe that the deen was better than worshipping idols. He brought the Discrimination by which it is possible to discriminate between the true and false, and which can part a father from his child. Then a man will think of his father, child or brother as an unbeliever. Allah has loosened the locks of his heart by faith and he knows that the other person will be destroyed in the Fire. Therefore his eye is not cool since he knows that the one he loves will be in the Fire. It is what Allah says, "Those who say, 'Our Lord, give us joy in our wives and children." (25:74)'"
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسْنَا إِلَى الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ يَوْمًا، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ طُوبَى لِهَاتَيْنِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ رَأَتَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّا رَأَيْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ، وَشَهِدْنَا مَا شَهِدْتَ‏.‏ فَاسْتُغْضِبَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ، مَا قَالَ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُحْضَرًا غَيَّبَهُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏؟‏ لاَ يَدْرِي لَوْ شَهِدَهُ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَدْ حَضَرَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامٌ كَبَّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ فِي جَهَنَّمَ، لَمْ يُجِيبُوهُ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقُوهُ، أَوَلاَ تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ لاَ تَعْرِفُونَ إِلاَّ رَبَّكُمْ، فَتُصَدِّقُونَ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَدْ كُفِيتُمُ الْبَلاَءَ بِغَيْرِكُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَشَدِّ حَالٍ بُعِثَ عَلَيْهَا نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ، فِي فَتْرَةٍ وَجَاهِلِيَّةٍ، مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ دِينًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، فَجَاءَ بِفُرْقَانٍ فَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَالْبَاطِلِ، وَفَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 2048

Narrated Ibrahim bin Sa`d from his father from his grandfather:

`Abdur Rahman bin `Auf said, "When we came to Medina as emigrants, Allah's Apostle established a bond of brotherhood between me and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi`. Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` said (to me), 'I am the richest among the Ansar, so I will give you half of my wealth and you may look at my two wives and whichever of the two you may choose I will divorce her, and when she has completed the prescribed period (before marriage) you may marry her.' `Abdur-Rahman replied, "I am not in need of all that. Is there any marketplace where trade is practiced?' He replied, "The market of Qainuqa." `Abdur- Rahman went to that market the following day and brought some dried buttermilk (yogurt) and butter, and then he continued going there regularly. Few days later, `Abdur-Rahman came having traces of yellow (scent) on his body. Allah's Apostle asked him whether he had got married. He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, 'Whom have you married?' He replied, 'A woman from the Ansar.' Then the Prophet asked, 'How much did you pay her?' He replied, '(I gave her) a gold piece equal in weigh to a date stone (or a date stone of gold)! The Prophet said, 'Give a Walima (wedding banquet) even if with one sheep .' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ إِنِّي أَكْثَرُ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً، فَأَقْسِمُ لَكَ نِصْفَ مَالِي، وَانْظُرْ أَىَّ زَوْجَتَىَّ هَوِيتَ نَزَلْتُ لَكَ عَنْهَا، فَإِذَا حَلَّتْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِي ذَلِكَ، هَلْ مِنْ سُوقٍ فِيهِ تِجَارَةٌ قَالَ سُوقُ قَيْنُقَاعَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَأَتَى بِأَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ تَابَعَ الْغُدُوَّ، فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ جَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ سُقْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ زِنَةَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2048
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379

Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of `Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn `Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn `Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ ـ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلَ فِي دَارِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضِيبٌ، فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ إِنْ شِئْتَ خَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الأَمْرِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْتَهُ لَنَا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا الْقَضِيبَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَسَيُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رُؤْيَا، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي ذَكَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُرِيتُ أَنَّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 402
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 d

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said:

I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ وَقَدْ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِلْ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السَّوْءِ فَتَهَوَّدَ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3401
Abu Dawud said:
I read out (this tradition) to Sa'id b. Ya'qub al-Taliqini, and I said to him: Ibn al-Mubarak transmitted (this tradition) to you from Sa'id Abi Shuja' who said: 'Uthman b. Sahl b. Rafi' b. Khadij narrated it to me saying: I was an orphan being nourished under the guardianship of Rafi' b. Khadij and I performed Hajj with him. My brother 'Imran b. Sahl then came to me and said: We rented out land to so-and-so for two hundred dirhams. He said: Leave it, for the Prophet (saws) forbade renting land.
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيِّ قُلْتُ لَهُ حَدَّثَكُمُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ أَبِي شُجَاعٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي لَيَتِيمٌ فِي حِجْرِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَجَاءَهُ أَخِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ أَكْرَيْنَا أَرْضَنَا فُلاَنَةَ بِمِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3401
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3394
Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
‘Ubaid b. ‘Umair said:
Ibn ‘Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of God’s messenger press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard God’s messenger say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without God removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2714
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ya'mur ad-Dili told that he heard the Prophet say, “The pilgrimage is ‘Arafa. He who gets to ‘Arafa on the night of Jam' (This would suggest that one is credited with taking part in the halt at ‘Arafa if he gets there at any time before dawn on the night when the pilgrims are at al-Muzdalifa) before dawn has attained the pilgrimage. The days at Mina are three, but if anyone hurries over matters in two days he is guilty of no sin, and if anyone is late he is guilty of no sin.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن عبدِ الرَّحمنِ بنِ يَعمُرَ الدَّيْلي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ عَرَفَةَ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ أيَّامُ مِنىً ثلاثةَ أيَّامٍ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ هَذَا الْبَابُ خَالٍ عَنِ الْفَصْلِ الثَّالِثِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2714
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 204
Mishkat al-Masabih 2665
‘Abd al-‘AzIz b. Rufai' said he asked Anas b. Malik to tell him something he knew about God's messenger, viz. where he prayed the noon prayer on yaum at-tarwiya, and he replied that it was in Mina. He asked where he had prayed the afternoon prayer on yaum an-nafr,( There are two days with this name, the first being the 12th of Dhul Hijja and the second the following day. The second of these is said to be the one referred to here) and he replied that it was in al-Abtah.(The part of the wadi of Mecca with small pebbles) He then said, “Do as your commanders do.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ قَالَ: سألتُ أنسَ بنَ مالكٍ. قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ عَقَلْتَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ يومَ الترويةِ؟ قَالَ: بمنى. قلت: فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْأَبْطَحِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2665
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 156
Mishkat al-Masabih 1053
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, I have thought about giving orders for fuel and having it gathered, then giving orders for prayer and having the adhan called for it, then ordering a man to lead the people, then going off to some people (who are not present at the prayer, as it says in a version) and burning down their houses over them. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep’s hoofs, he would attend the evening prayer.” Bukhari transmitted it and Muslim has something similar.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَلمُسلم نَحوه
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1053
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 471
Mishkat al-Masabih 4377
Jabir told that one day God’s messenger put on a sleeved gown of brocade which had been presented to him, but quickly took it off and sent it to ‘Umar., When remarks were made about the speed with which he had taken it off he replied, “Gabriel forbade it to me." ‘Umar then came weeping and said, “Messenger of God, you disliked something and gave it to me. ‘Now what is the matter with me ?" He replied, “I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave it to you simply that you might sell it." He then sold it for two thousand dirhams. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: لَبِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا قَبَاءَ دِيبَاجٍ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ نَزَعَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقِيلَ: قَدْ أَوْشَكَ مَا انْتَزَعْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «نهاني عَنهُ جبريلُ» فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كرهتَ أَمْرًا وَأَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهُ تَلْبَسُهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ تَبِيعُهُ» . فَبَاعَهُ بِأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4377
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 68
A narration of Muslim has:
"Ibn 'Umar (RA) said, 'If you had only made one or two pronouncements of divorce [it would have been better]. Indeed Allah's Messenger (SAW) commanded me to take her back, then keep her till she has another period, then give her a reprieve till she is purified, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. As for you, you have divorced her with three pronouncements (at once), and have therefore disobeyed your Rabb (your Lord, the Creator) concerning what He commanded you regarding divorcing your wife.'"
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : قَالَ اِبْنُ عُمَرَ : { أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُرَاجِعَهَا , ثُمَّ أُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى , وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلَاثًا , فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ رَبَّكَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلَاقِ اِمْرَأَتِكَ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1070
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (RA):
I said, "O Allah's Messenger, I have wealth and no one to inherit from me except my one daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqah?" He replied, "No." I said, "Shall I give half of it as Sadaqah?" He replied, "No." I said, "Shall I give a third of it as Sadaqah?" He replied, "You may give a third as Sadaqah, which is still a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor and begging from people." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قُلْتُ : { يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! أَنَا ذُو مَالٍ , وَلَا يَرِثُنِي إِلَّا اِبْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ , أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي? قَالَ : " لَا " قُلْتُ : أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ ? قَالَ : " لَا " قُلْتُ : أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ ? قَالَ : " اَلثُّلُثُ , وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ , إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ اَلنَّاسَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 223
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 966
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 959
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)." [Agreed upon, and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 396
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 401
Mishkat al-Masabih 257
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr told of God’s messenger coming upon two groups in his mosque and saying, “They are both engaged in what is good, but one of them is superior to the other. These ones are praying and supplicating God who, if He wills, may answer their prayers but, if He wills, may refuse them. Those ones are learning knowledge* and teaching the ignorant, so they are superior. I was sent only as a teacher.” He then sat down among them. Darimi transmitted it. *The text has al-fiqh au al-'ilm, fiqh and ‘ilm having the same meaning, but the transmitter of the tradition was not sure which word was used by the Prophet on this occasion.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسَيْنِ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاهُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ وَأَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ وَيَرْغَبُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُمْ. وَأَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ الْفِقْهَ أَوِ الْعِلْمَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ الْجَاهِلَ فَهُمْ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ مُعَلِّمًا» ثمَّ جلس فيهم. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 257
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 54
Mishkat al-Masabih 117
‘Ali said that Khadija asked the Prophet about two children of hers who had died in the pre-Islamic period and God’s messenger replied, “They are in hell.” Then when he saw her look of disapproval he said, “If you saw their position you would hate them.” She asked, “Messenger of God, what about my son whom I had from you?” He replied, “He is in paradise.” Then God’s messenger said, “The believers and their children are in paradise and the polytheists and their children are in hell.” Then God’s messenger recited, “Those who believe and whose offspring have followed them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ سَأَلت خَدِيجَة النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَلَدَيْنِ مَاتَا لَهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " هُمَا فِي النَّارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رأى الْكَرَاهِيَة فِي وَجْهِهَا قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتِ مَكَانَهُمَا لَأَبْغَضْتِهِمَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَلَدِي مِنْكَ قَالَ فِي الْجنَّة قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَاتَّبَعَتْهُمْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ بِإِيمَانٍ أَلْحَقْنَا بِهِمْ ذرياتهم)
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 504
Umm Salama said that a woman told her she had a long skirt and walked in filthy places, so she told her that God’s messenger had said, "What comes after it cleanses it." [i.e. cleaner roads after the filthy places have been passed.] Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it, the last two mentioning that the woman was an umm walad* belonging to Ibrahim b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf. *Lit. "mother of a boy". Used of a slavewoman who has borne a child to her master, and therefore gains her freedom when he dies.
وَعَن أم سَلمَة قَالَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ: إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُطِيلُ ذَيْلِي وَأَمْشِي فِي الْمَكَانِ الْقَذِرِ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُطَهِّرُهُ مَا بَعْدَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالا: الْمَرْأَة أم ولد لإِبْرَاهِيم ابْن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن عَوْف
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 504
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 203
Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, “A visit should last as long as the time between the two milkings of a she-camel.”(The reference is to the practice of drawing some milk from the camel, then leaving her for a little for her young to suck milk. When she then let her milk flow copiously she was milked again.) In the version of Sa'id b. al-Musayyib in mursal form it says, “The best type of sick visit is when one gets up and departs soon.”(While this is more explicit to one who is not familiar with the milking of camels, the meaning is the same as in the form given by Anas.) Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «العيادة فوَاق نَاقَة»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا: «أَفْضَلُ الْعِيَادَةِ سُرْعَةُ الْقِيَامِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان

  ضَعِيفٌ, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 3738
‘Ali said:
God's Messenger sent me to the Yemen as qadi and I said, “Messenger of God, are you sending me when I am young and have no knowledge of the duties of qadi He replied, “God will guide your heart and keep your tongue true. When two men bring a case before you do not decide in favour of the first till you hear what the other has to say, for it is best that you should have a clear idea of the best decision." He said he had no doubts about a decision afterwards. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَن عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَاضِيًا فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُرْسِلُنِي وَأَنَا حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ وَلَا عِلْمَ لِي بِالْقَضَاءِ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيَهْدِي قَلْبَكَ وَيُثَبِّتُ لِسَانَكَ إِذَا تَقَاضَى إِلَيْكَ رَجُلَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ لِلْأَوَّلِ حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ كَلَامَ الْآخَرِ فَإِنَّهُ أَحْرَى أَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ» . قَالَ: فَمَا شَكَكْتُ فِي قَضَاءٍ بَعْدُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3738
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 5479

Narrated `Abdullah bin Maghaffal:

that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, "Do not throw stones, for Allah's Apostle has forbidden throwing stones, or he used to dislike it." `Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye." Afterwards `Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, "I tell you that Allah's Apostle has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ـ وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَزِيدَ ـ عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لاَ تَخْذِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ ـ أَوْ كَانَ يَكْرَهُ الْخَذْفَ ـ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُصَادُ بِهِ صَيْدٌ وَلاَ يُنْكَى بِهِ عَدُوٌّ، وَلَكِنَّهَا قَدْ تَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ وَتَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَآهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَرِهَ الْخَذْفَ، وَأَنْتَ تَخْذِفُ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5479
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5563

Narrated Al-Bara':

One day Allah's Apostle offered the `Id prayer and said, "Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the `Id prayer." Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have already done it. The Prophet said, "That is something you have done before its due time." Abu Burda said, "I have a Jadha'a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?" The Prophet said, "Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا، فَلاَ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّتَيْنِ آذْبَحُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَجْزِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَامِرٌ هِيَ خَيْرُ نَسِيكَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5563
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 470
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6877

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A girl wearing ornaments, went out at Medina. Somebody struck her with a stone. She was brought to the Prophet while she was still alive. Allah's Apostle asked her, "Did such-and-such a person strike you?" She raised her head, denying that. He asked her a second time, saying, "Did so-and-so strike you?" She raised her head, denying that. He said for the third time, "Did so-and-so strike you?" She lowered her head, agreeing. Allah's Apostle then sent for the killer and killed him between two stones.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ خَرَجَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْضَاحٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَاهَا يَهُودِيٌّ بِحَجَرٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِيءَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا، فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏"‏ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَفَضَتْ رَأْسَهَا، فَدَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَهُ بَيْنَ الْحَجَرَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6877
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 665

Narrated `Aisha:

"When the Prophet became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-`Abbas and another man." 'Ubaidullah said, "I told Ibn `Abbas what `Aisha had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who was the (second) man whose name `Aisha did not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali Ibn Abi Talib.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ الأَرْضَ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ لِي وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 665
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988

Narrated `Urwa on the authority of `Aisha:

On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr came to her while two young girls were beating the tambourine and the Prophet was lying covered with his clothes. Abu Bakr scolded them and the Prophet uncovered his face and said to Abu Bakr, "Leave them, for these days are the days of `Id and the days of Mina." `Aisha further said, "Once the Prophet was screening me and I was watching the display of black slaves in the Mosque and (`Umar) scolded them. The Prophet said, 'Leave them. O Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe (protected)'."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ الأَيَّامُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي، وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَزَجَرَهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُمْ، أَمْنًا بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَمْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2385
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shurahbil that a man from among the Companions of the Prophet said:
'It was said to the Prophet that a man fasted for the rest of his life. He said: 'I wish that he had never eaten.' They said: 'Two-thirds (of a lifetime)?' He said: 'That is too much.' Then he said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart? Fasting three days each month." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَطْعَمِ الدَّهْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَثُلُثَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَنِصْفَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يُذْهِبُ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2385
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 296
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2387
Sahih Muslim 1256

Ibn Abbis reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar who was called Umm Sinan:

What has prevented you that you did not perform Hajj with us? She said: The father of so and so (i. e. her husband) had only two camels. One of them had been taken away by him (my busbard) and his son for Hajj, whereas the other one is used by our boy to carry water. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Umra during the month of Rawadin would suffice for Hajj or Hajj along with me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ، الْمُعَلِّمُ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ سِنَانٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَجَجْتِ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَاضِحَانِ كَانَا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ - زَوْجِهَا - حَجَّ هُوَ وَابْنُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَسْقِي عَلَيْهِ غُلاَمُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَعُمْرَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ تَقْضِي حَجَّةً ‏.‏ أَوْ حَجَّةً مَعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1256
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1672 a

Anas b. Malik reported that a Jew killed a girl with a stone for her silver ornaments. She was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when there was yet some life in her. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her:

Has so and so killed you? She indicated with the nod of her head: No. He said for the second time, and she again said: No with the nod of her head. He asked for the third time, and she said: Yes with the nod of her head and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded to crush his head between two stones.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، قَتَلَ جَارِيَةً عَلَى أَوْضَاحٍ لَهَا فَقَتَلَهَا بِحَجَرٍ - قَالَ - فَجِيءَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ أَقَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ لاَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ لاَ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا فَقَتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1672a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1919

It has been reported by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa that Fuqaim al- Lakhmi said to Uqba b. Amir:

You frequent between these two targets and you are an old man, so you will be finding it very hard. 'Uqba said: But for a thing I heard from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), I would not strain myself. Harith (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: I asked Ibn Shamasa: What was that? He said that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who learnt archery and then gave it up is not from us. or he has been guilty of disobedience (to Allah's Apostle).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ شَمَاسَةَ، أَنَّ فُقَيْمًا اللَّخْمِيَّ، قَالَ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ تَخْتَلِفُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْغَرَضَيْنِ وَأَنْتَ كَبِيرٌ يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ لَوْلاَ كَلاَمٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ أُعَانِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شُمَاسَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَلِمَ الرَّمْىَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا أَوْ قَدْ عَصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1919
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 244
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2346, 2347

Narrated Hanzla bin Qais:

Rafi` bin Khadij said, "My two uncles told me that they (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) used to rent the land in the lifetime of the Prophet for the yield on the banks of water streams (rivers) or for a portion of the yield stipulated by the owner of the land. The Prophet forbade it." I said to Rafi`, "What about renting the land for Dinars and Dirhams?" He replied, "There is no harm in renting for Dinars- Dirhams. Al-Laith said, "If those who have discernment for distinguishing what is legal from what is illegal looked into what has been forbidden concerning this matter they would not permit it, for it is surrounded with dangers."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمَّاىَ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُكْرُونَ الأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يَنْبُتُ عَلَى الأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ شَىْءٍ يَسْتَثْنِيهِ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ فَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لِرَافِعٍ فَكَيْفَ هِيَ بِالدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ بِالدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ وَكَانَ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَوْ نَظَرَ فِيهِ ذَوُو الْفَهْمِ بِالْحَلاَلِ وَالْحَرَامِ لَمْ يُجِيزُوهُ، لِمَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2346, 2347
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3373

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

The Prophet passed by some persons of the tribe of Aslam practicing archery (i.e. the throwing of arrows) Allah's Apostle said, "O offspring of Ishmael! Practice archery (i.e. arrow throwing) as your father was a great archer (i.e. arrow-thrower). I am with (on the side of) the son of so-and-so-." Hearing that, one of the two teams stopped throwing. Allah's Apostle asked them, ' Why are you not throwing?" They replied, "O Allah's Apostle! How shall we throw when you are with the opposite team?" He said, "Throw, for I am with you all."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا، وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3373
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3952

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet while the Prophet was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, "We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you." I saw the face of the Prophet getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مُخَارِقٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ مِنَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ مَشْهَدًا، لأَنْ أَكُونَ صَاحِبَهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عُدِلَ بِهِ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَدْعُو عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لاَ نَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ مُوسَى ‏{‏اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلاَ‏}‏ وَلَكِنَّا نُقَاتِلُ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَخَلْفَكَ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْرَقَ وَجْهُهُ وَسَرَّهُ‏.‏ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3952
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1237
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Hathmah:
The Prophet (saws) prayed in time of danger and divided them (the people) behind him in two rows. He then led those who were near him in one rak'ah. Then he stood and remained standing till those who were in second row offered one rak'ah. Thereafter they came forward and those who were in front of them (in the first row) stepped backward. The Prophet (saws) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. He sat down till those who were in the second row completed on rak'ah. He then uttered the salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ فِي خَوْفٍ فَجَعَلَهُمْ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ قَائِمًا حَتَّى صَلَّى الَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمُوا وَتَأَخَّرَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا قُدَّامَهُمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الَّذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1237
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1233
Sunan Abi Dawud 2714

Salih bin Muhammad said “We went out on an expedition with Al Walid bin Hisham and Salim bin ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umat and ‘Umar bin ‘Abd Al Aziz were with us. A man had been dishonest about booty. Al Walid ordered to burn his property and it was circulated (among the people). He did not give him his share.

Abu Dawud said “This is sounder of the two traditions. Others narrated that Al Walid bin Hashim burnt the Camel saddle of Ziyad bin Sa’d “He had been dishonest about booty and he beat him.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْطَاكِيُّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَمَعَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَغَلَّ رَجُلٌ مَتَاعًا فَأَمَرَ الْوَلِيدُ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَأُحْرِقَ وَطِيفَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ حَرَّقَ رَحْلَ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - وَكَانَ قَدْ غَلَّ - وَضَرَبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  ضعيف مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2714
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 238
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2708
Sahih Muslim 194 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:

I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ هَذَا رَبِّي ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ لآلِهَتِهِمْ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 471 b

Hakam reported:

There dominated in Kufa a man whose name was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that I can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be the praise which would fill the heavens and the earth, and that which will please Thee besides them I Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent that which Thou bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou preventest. And the greatness of the great will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a mention of that to Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who reported: I heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib say that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his bowing, and when he lifted his head from bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these acts) were nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to 'Ar b. Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying the prayer), but his prayer was not like this.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ غَلَبَ عَلَى الْكُوفَةِ رَجُلٌ - قَدْ سَمَّاهُ - زَمَنَ ابْنِ الأَشْعَثِ فَأَمَرَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَامَ قَدْرَ مَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ يَقُولُ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُكُوعُهُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ فَقَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَلَمْ تَكُنْ صَلاَتُهُ هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 471b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 954
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6308

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Apostle said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً، وَبِهِ مَهْلَكَةٌ، وَمَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ، حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Sahih al-Bukhari 6164

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !" The man said, "I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan." The Prophet said, "Manumit a slave." The man said, " I cannot afford that. " The Prophet said; "Then fast for two successive months." The man said, " I have no power to do so." The Prophet said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." The man said, "I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet and he said (to the man), "Take it and give it in charity." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina." The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, "Take it." Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet said). "Wailaka."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَجِدُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَجِدُ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِعَرَقٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى غَيْرِ أَهْلِي فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا بَيْنَ طُنُبَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَحْوَجُ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَيْلَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6164
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1145
A man from (the tribe of) 'Abs narrated from Hudhaifah that:
He came to the Prophet (SAW) and stood by his side, and he said: "Allahu Akbar Dhul-malakut wal-jabarut wal-kibriya' wal 'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all sovereignty, power, magnificence, and might.)" Then he recited Al-Baqarah, then he bowed, and his bowing lasted almost as long as his standing, and he said when bowing: 'Subahana Rabbial-'azim, Subhana Rabbial-'azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head he said: "Li Rabbial-hamd, Li Rabbial-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated he said: "Subahana Rabbial-A'la, Subahna Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations he would say: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِالْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ‏"‏ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1145
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1146
Sahih Muslim 2175 a

Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah's Apostle) reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) had been observing I'tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah's Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them:

Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay... Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ لَيْلاً فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ لأَنْقَلِبَ فَقَامَ مَعِيَ لِيَقْلِبَنِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْرَعَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2175a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, from Aishah that she said:
"The people were such that a man would divorce his wife when he wanted to divorce her, and she remained his wife when he wanted to take her back while she was in her Iddah, and he could divorce a hundred times, or even more, such that a man could say to his wife: 'By Allah! I will neither divorce you irrevocably, nor give you residence ever!' She would say: 'And how is that?' He would say: 'I will divorce you, and whenever your Iddah is just about to end I will take you back. So a woman went to Aishah to inform her about that, and Aishah was silent until the Prophet came. So she told him and the Prophet was silent, until the Qur'an was revealed: Divorce is two times, after that, retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'" So Aishah said: "So the people could carry on with divorce in the future, (knowing) who was divorced, and who was not divorced."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ وَالرَّجُلُ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا وَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ إِذَا ارْتَجَعَهَا وَهِيَ فِي الْعِدَّةِ وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ حَتَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُطَلِّقُكِ فَتَبِينِي مِنِّي وَلاَ آوِيكِ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَيْفَ ذَاكَ قَالَ أُطَلِّقُكِ فَكُلَّمَا هَمَّتْ عِدَّتُكِ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ رَاجَعْتُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا فَسَكَتَتْ عَائِشَةُ حَتَّى جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَاسْتَأْنَفَ النَّاسُ الطَّلاَقَ مُسْتَقْبَلاً مَنْ كَانَ طَلَّقَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَلَّقَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَبِيبٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1192
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579

Another chain from Umm Hani' who said:

"I granted asylum for two men among my brother-in-laws. So the Messeneger of Allah (saws) said: 'We grant security to whomever you have granted security.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They permit assurance of protection by a women. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. They permitted the asylum of a woman and slave

It has been related from other routes from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he permitted the asylum granted by a slave.

One of the narrators of this last narration Abu Murrah is the freed slave of 'Aqil bin Abi Talib - they also say that he was freed slave of Umm Hani' - and his name was Yazid.

It has been related from 'Ali bin Abi Talib and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (saws) said: "The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] According to the people of knowledge, the meaning of this Hadith is that whoever gives assurance of protection among the Muslims, then it is valis to all of them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَجَرْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَحْمَائِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَمَّنَّا مَنْ أَمَّنْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَجَازُوا أَمَانَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ أَجَازَا أَمَانَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَيْضًا مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَاسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ أَجَازَ أَمَانَ الْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ مَنْ أَعْطَى الأَمَانَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَهُوَ جِائِزٌ عَلَى كُلِّهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1579
Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet mentioned the Masih Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one-eyed while Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While sleeping near the Ka`ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is Jesus, son of Mary.' Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this? 'They replied, 'The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَأَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يُرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهْوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً وَرَاءَهُ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلٍ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 338

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:

Two persons set out on a journey. Meanwhile the time of prayer came and they had no water. They performed tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated the prayer and ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and related the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said: You followed the sunnah (model behavior of the Prophet) and your (first) prayer was enough for you. He said to the one who performed ablution and repeated: For you there is the double reward.

Abu Dawud said: Besides Ibn Nafi' this is transmitted by al-Laith from 'Umairah b. Abi Najiyyah from Bakr b. Sawadah on the authority of 'Ata b. Yasar from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The mention of (the name of the Companion) Abu Sa'id in this tradition is not guarded. This is a mural tradition (i.e. the Successor 'Ata b. Yasar directly narrates it from the Prophet, leaving the name of the Companion in the chain.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَصَلَّيَا ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ فِي الْوَقْتِ فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلاَةَ وَالْوُضُوءَ وَلَمْ يُعِدِ الآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلاَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ ‏"‏ لَكَ الأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَغَيْرُ ابْنِ نَافِعٍ يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنْ عَمِيرَةَ بْنِ أَبِي نَاجِيَةَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَذِكْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ وَهُوَ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 338
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 338
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of Allah , tell me why you and your companion are weeping. If I find it is a cause for weeping, I will weep too, and is it is not, then I will make myself weep with you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I am weeping because of what your companions suggested about accepting a ransom for the prisoners. I have been shown your punishment as close as this tree` ­ a tree that was close to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) Then Allah revealed the words:`It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is Almighty, All Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took `[al Anfal 8:67­-68] ­ i.e., referring to the ransom. Then booty was permitted to them, and when the day of Uhud came the following year, they were punished for what they had done of taking the ransom on the day of Badr. Seventy of them were killed and the Companions of the Prophet deserted him, his front tooth was broken and the helmet on his head was broken, and blood flowed down his face, and Allah revealed the words: “When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: 'From where does this come to us?`Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds).' And Allah has power over all things” [Al 'Imran 3:165]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
Musnad Ahmad 221
lbn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshiped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it back on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said, “O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you.” Then Allah revealed the words: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession’” (al-Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, caused the mushrikeen to be defeated, seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, ‘Ali and ʼUmar (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said, “O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers. I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?” I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand so and so—a relative of ‘Umar's—to me so that I may strike his neck, You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over so and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day. I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping. I said, “O Messenger of Allah, tell me why you and your companion are weeping. If I find it is a cause for weeping. I will weep too, and if it is not, then I will make myself weep with you.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “I am weeping because of what your companions suggested about accepting a ransom for the prisoners. I have been shown your punishment as close as this tree”—a tree that was close to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ). Then Allah revealed the words: “It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter, And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took.” [al-Anfal 8:67-68] i.e., referring to the ransom. Then booty was permitted to them, and when the day of Uhud came the following year, they were punished for what they had done for taking the ransom on the day of Badr. Seventy of them were killed and the Companions of the Prophet deserted him; his front tooth was broken and the helmet on his head was broken, and blood flowed down his face, and Allah revealed the words: “When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: ‘From where does this come to us?’ Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds).’ And Allah has power over all things” [Al ‘Imran 3:165]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ...
Grade: A Sahih hadeeth its isnad is Hasan; Muslim (1763).] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 221
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 138
Sunan Abi Dawud 2214

Narrated Khuwaylah, daughter of Malik ibn Tha'labah:

My husband, Aws ibn as-Samit, pronounced the words: You are like my mother. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), complaining to him about my husband.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) disputed with me and said: Remain dutiful to Allah; he is your cousin.

I continued (complaining) until the Qur'anic verse came down: "Certainly has Allah heard the speech of the one who argues with you, [O Muhammad], concerning her husband..." [58:1] till the prescription of expiation.

He then said: He should set free a slave. She said: He cannot afford it. He said: He should fast for two consecutive months. She said: Messenger of Allah, he is an old man; he cannot keep fasts. He said: He should feed sixty poor people. She said: He has nothing which he may give in alms. At that moment an araq (i.e. date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa's) was brought to him.

I said: I shall help him with another date-basked ('araq). He said: You have done well. Go and feed sixty poor people on his behalf, and return to your cousin. The narrator said: An araq holds sixty sa's of dates.

Abu Dawud said: She atoned on his behalf without seeking his permission.

Abu Dawud said: This man (Aws b. al-Samit) is the brother of 'Ubadah b. al-Samit.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ خُوَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ، قَالَتْ ظَاهَرَ مِنِّي زَوْجِي أَوْسُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجَادِلُنِي فِيهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ فَإِنَّهُ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏{‏ قَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّتِي تُجَادِلُكَ فِي زَوْجِهَا ‏}‏ إِلَى الْفَرْضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ يَجِدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَصُومُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَا بِهِ مِنْ صِيَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيُطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عِنْدَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ قَالَتْ فَأُتِيَ سَاعَتَئِذٍ بِعَرَقٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أُعِينُهُ بِعَرَقٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتِ اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي بِهَا عَنْهُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَارْجِعِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْعَرَقُ سِتُّونَ صَاعًا قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي هَذَا إِنَّهَا كَفَّرَتْ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو ...
  حسن دون قوله والعرق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2214
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2208
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2732
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said; "during the Farewell Pilgrimage, the Messenger of Allah benefited from performing 'Umrah and then Hajj, and he brought a Hadi (sacrificial animal )with him from dhul-Hulaifah. The Messenger of Allah entered Ihram for 'Umrah frist, them for Hajj, and the people also benefited by entering Ihram for 'Umrah first, then for Hajj. Some of the people brought the Hadi and carried it along with them, and other s did not. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah, he said to the people:
'Whoever among you has brought a Hadi, nothing is permissible for him that became forbidden when he entered Ihram, until he has finished his Hajj, Whoever did not find a Hadi, let him fast for three days during the Hajj, and for seven when he returns to his family, the Messenger of Allah performed Tawaf when he came to Makkah and touched the corner (where the Black Stone is) first of all, then he walked rapidly during the first three of the seven circles, and walked daring the last four. After he finished circumambulating the House he prayed two Rak'ahs at Maqam Ibrahim. Then he went to As-Safa and walked seven rounds between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. And he did not do any action that was forbidden because of Ihram until he had completed his Hajj and slaughtered his Hadi on the Day of sacrifice. Then he hastened onward (toard Makkah) and circumambulated the House. Then everything that had been forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. And those who had brought the Hadi with them did the same as the Messenger of Allah did.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى وَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ لْيُهْدِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2732
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2733
Riyad as-Salihin 58
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"One of the earlier Prophets who was out on an expedition proclaimed among his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He, then, went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the 'Asr prayer or little before it. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed Allah to hold it back for them, so it was held back till Allah gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour these, but did not. He said that among the people there was a man who stole from the booty. He told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man's hand stuck to his, he said: "There is thief among you and every individual of your tribe must swear allegiance to me". (In course of swearing of allegiance,) hands of two or three persons stuck to his hand. He said: "The thief is among you". They brought him a head of gold like a cow's head and when he laid it down, the fire came and devoured the spoils. Spoils were not allowed to anyone before us, then Allah allowed spoils to us as He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة ، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏غزا نبي من الأنبياء صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم فقال لقومه‏:‏ لا يتبعني رجل ملك بضع امرأة‏.‏ وهو يريد أن يبني بها ولما يبن بها، ولا أحد بنى بيوتا لم يرفع سقوفها، ولا أحد اشترى غنما أو خلفات وهو ينتظر أولادها‏.‏ فغزا فدنا من القرية صلاة العصر أو قريباً من ذلك، فقال للشمس‏:‏ إنك مأمورة وأنا مأمور، اللهم احبسها علينا، فحبست حتى فتح الله عليه، فجمع الغنائم، فجائت -يعني النار- لتأكلها فلم تطعمها، فقال ‏:‏ إن فيكم غلولاً، فليبايعني من كل قبيلةٍ رجل، فلزقت يد رجل بيده فقال‏:‏ فيكم الغلول، فلتبايعني قبيلتك، فلزقت يد رجلين أو ثلاثة بيده فقال‏:‏ فيكم الغلول‏:‏ فجاؤوا برأس مثل رأس بقرة من الذهب، فوضعها فجاءت النار فأكلتها، فلم تحل الغنائم لأحد قبلنا، ثم أحل الله لنا الغنائم لما رأى ضعفنا وعجزنا فأحلها لنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 58
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 58
Sahih Muslim 1187 a

'Ubaid b. Juraij said to 'Ahdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them):

'Abd al-Rahman, I find you doing four things which I do not see anyone among your companions doing. He said: Son of Juraij, what are these? Thereupon he said: You (while circumambulating the Ka'ba) do not touch but the two pillars situated on the side of yaman (south), and I find you wearing the sandals of tanned leather, and I find you with dyed beard and head, and I also found that, when you were at Mecca, the people pronounced Talbiya as they saw the new moon (Dhu'l-Hijja), but you did not do it till the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. Upon this 'Abdullab b. 'Umar said: (So far as the touching of) the pillars is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) touching them but only those situated on the side of yaman. (So far as the wearing of) the shoes of tanned leather is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wearing shoes without hair on them, and he (wore them with wet feet) after performing ablution, and I like to wear them. So far as the yellowness is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dyeing (head, beard and cloth) with this colour and I love to dye (my head, beard or cloth) with this colour. And so far as the pronouncing of Talbiya is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronouncing it until his camel proceeded on (to Dhu'l-Hulaifa).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبَغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبَغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1187a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1406 k

'Urwa b. Zabair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up (and delivered an address) in Mecca saying:

Allah has made blind the hearts of some people as He has deprived them of eyesight that they give religious verdict in favour of temporary marriage, while he was alluding to a person (Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Abbas called him and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid of sense. By my life, Mut'a was practised during the lifetime of the leader of the pious (he meant Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), and Ibn Zubair said to him: just do it yourselves, and by Allah, if you do that I will stone you with your stones. Ibn Shihab said. Khalid b. Muhajir b. Saifullah informed me: While I was sitting in the company of a person, a person came to him and he asked for a religious verdict about Mut'a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu 'Amrah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Be gentle. It was permitted in- the early days of Islam, (for one) who was driven to it under the stress of necessity just as (the eating of) carrion and the blood and flesh of swine and then Allah intensified (the commands of) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi' b. Sabra told me that his father (Sabra) said: I contracted temporary marriage with a woman of Banu 'Amir for two cloaks during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; then he forbade us to do Mut'a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi' b. Sabra narrating it to Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and I was sitting there.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَامَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا - أَعْمَى اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ كَمَا أَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ - يُفْتُونَ بِالْمُتْعَةِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِرَجُلٍ - فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَلَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ كَانَتِ الْمُتْعَةُ تُفْعَلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ - يُرِيدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَجَرِّبْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ فَعَلْتَهَا لأَرْجُمَنَّكَ بِأَحْجَارِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ سَيْفِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَاهُ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مَهْلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هِيَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ فُعِلَتْ فِي عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ رُخْصَةً فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لِمَنِ اضْطُرَّ إِلَيْهَا كَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالدَّمِ وَلَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ ثُمَّ أَحْكَمَ اللَّهُ الدِّينَ وَنَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعُ بْنُ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ بِبُرْدَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406k
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (PBUH)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (PBUH) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (PBUH) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى ‏:‏ هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي‏:‏ هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب‏"‏ ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما الذي تخوضون فيه‏؟‏‏"‏ فأخبروه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون‏"‏ فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنت منهم‏"‏ ثم قام رجل آخر فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبقك بها عكاشة‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 74
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 74